Showing 101-200 of 213
Riyad as-Salihin 386
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, has said: 'I will declare war against him who treats with hostility a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved thing with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (voluntary prayers or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) until I love him, (so much so that) I become his hearing with which he hears, and his sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he strikes, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me something, I will surely give him, and if he seeks My Protection (refuge), I will surely protect him".
[Al-Bukhari]
[Al-Bukhari]
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "إن الله تعالى قال: "من عاد لي وليَّا، فقد آذنته بالحرب، وما تقرب إلي عبدي بشيء أحب إليَّ مما افترضت عليه، وما يزال عبدي يتقرب إليَّ بالنوافل حتى أحبه فإذا أحببته كنت سمعه الذي يسمع به، وبصره الذي يبصر به، ويده التي يبطش بها، ورجله التي يمشي بها، وإن سألني، أعطيته، ولئن استعاذني، لأعيذنه" ((رواه البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 386 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 386 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3021
Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet as saying, “It is not lawful for a man to give a gift and then take it back, except a father regarding what he gives his child. One who gives a gift and then takes it back is like a dog which eats and vomits when it is full, then returns to its vomit."
Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying it is sahih.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ عَطِيَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلَّا الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي الْعَطِيَّةَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ أَكَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا شَبِعَ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي قَيْئِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَصَححهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3021 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 255 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 345
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, "When a man visits his brothers, Allah tells him,
'You have been good and your evening will be good and you can take your
place in the Garden.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الشَّامِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سَوْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِذَا عَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ أَوْ زَارَهُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ: طِبْتَ وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ، وَتَبَوَّأْتَ مَنْزِلاً فِي الْجَنَّةِ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حـسـن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 345 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Book 17, Hadith 345 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah said I had lice in my head when I accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Al Hudaibiyyah so much so that I feared about my eyesight. So Allaah, the exalted revealed these verses about me. “And whoever among you is sick or hath an aliment of the head.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called me and said “Shave your head and fast three days or give a faraq of raisins to six poor men or sacrifice a goat. So, I shaved my head and sacrificed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ أَصَابَنِي هَوَامُّ فِي رَأْسِي وَأَنَا مَعَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ عَلَى بَصَرِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى { فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ } الآيَةَ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي " احْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ فَرَقًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوِ انْسُكْ شَاةً " . فَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ نَسَكْتُ .
| حسن لكن ذكر الزبيب منكر والمحفوظ التمر كما في أحاديث العباس (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1860 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 140 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1856 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7150
Narrated Ma'qil:
I heard the Prophet saying, "Any man whom Allah has given the authority of ruling some people and he does not look after them in an honest manner, will never feel even the smell of Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَشْهَبِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زِيَادٍ، عَادَ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَعْقِلٌ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ اسْتَرْعَاهُ اللَّهُ رَعِيَّةً، فَلَمْ يَحُطْهَا بِنَصِيحَةٍ، إِلاَّ لَمْ يَجِدْ رَائِحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7150 |
| In-book reference | : Book 93, Hadith 14 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 264 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 521
Abu Qilaba reported from Abu'l-Ash'ath as-San'ani that Abu Asma'
said, "Whoever visits his brother is in a tent of the Garden." I (the transmitter)
asked Abu Qilaba, "What is the tent of the Garden?" "Its fruits," he replied.
I said to Abu Qilaba, "From whom did Asma' transmit?" "From Thawban from
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace," he replied.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَ أَخَاهُ كَانَ فِي خُرْفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ، قُلْتُ لأَبِي قِلاَبَةَ: مَا خُرْفَةُ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: جَنَاهَا، قُلْتُ لأَبِي قِلاَبَةَ: عَنْ مَنْ حَدَّثَهُ أَبُو أَسْمَاءَ؟ قَالَ: عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نحوه.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح, صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 521 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Book 29, Hadith 521 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters On Wala' And Gifts - كتاب الولاء والهبة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2131
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)said:
"The parable of the one who gives a gift, and then takes it back, is that of a dog who eats until he is full, and vomits, then he returns to [take back] his vomit."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُكْتِبُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي الْعَطِيَّةَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَالْكَلْبِ أَكَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا شَبِعَ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَرَجَعَ فِي قَيْئِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2131 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2131 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3654
`Urwah said:
Abu Hurairah sat beside the apartment of `A’ishah while she was praying. He then began to say: Listen, O lady of the apartment, saying it twice (in quick succession). When she finished her prayer, she said: Are you not surprised at him and the way he narrates traditions from the Apostle of the Allah (may peace be upon him). When the Apostle of the Allah (may peace be upon him) gave a talk, a man could count his words if he wished to count.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ جَلَسَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ اسْمَعِي يَا رَبَّةَ الْحُجْرَةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ . فَلَمَّا قَضَتْ صَلاَتَهَا قَالَتْ أَلاَ تَعْجَبُ إِلَى هَذَا وَحَدِيثِهِ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُحَدِّثُ الْحَدِيثَ لَوْ شَاءَ الْعَادُّ أَنْ يُحْصِيَهُ أَحْصَاهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3654 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Book 25, Hadith 3646 |
Sahih Muslim 1201 h
Ka'b b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he went out with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the state of Ihram, and his (Ka'b's) head and beard were infested with lice. This was conveyed to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He sent for him (Ka'b) and called a barber (who) shaved his head. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Is there any sacrificial animal with you? He (Kalb) said:
I cannot afford it. He then commanded him to observe fasts for three days or feed six needy persons, one sa' for every two needy persons. And Allah the Exalted and Majestic revealed this (verse) particular with regard to him:" So whosoever among you is sick and has an ailment of the head.." ; then (its application) became general for the Muslims.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَعْقِلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْرِمًا فَقَمِلَ رَأْسُهُ وَلِحْيَتُهُ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَدَعَا الْحَلاَّقَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ " هَلْ عِنْدَكَ نُسُكٌ " . قَالَ مَا أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ . فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَصُومَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينَيْنِ صَاعٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ خَاصَّةً { فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ} ثُمَّ كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1201h |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 94 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2739 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2751
Narrated Wahb bin Hudaifah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A man has more right to his seat. If he leaves for some need of his, then he returns, then he has more right to his seat."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الرَّجُلُ أَحَقُّ بِمَجْلِسِهِ وَإِنْ خَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِمَجْلِسِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2751 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2751 |
Riyad as-Salihin » The Book of Visiting the Sick - كتاب عيادة المريض وتشييع الميت والصلاة عليه وحضور دفنه
Riyad as-Salihin 925
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited Sa'd bin 'Ubadah during his illness. He was accompanied by 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf, Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas and 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with them). The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) began to weep. When his Companions saw this, their tears also started flowing. He (PBUH) said, "Do you not hear, Allah does not punish for the shedding of tears or the grief of the heart, but punishes or bestows mercy for the utterances of this (and he pointed to his tongue)."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عاد سعد بن عباده ومعه عبد الرحمن بن عوف، وسعد بن أبي وقاص، وعبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنهم، فبكي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فلما رأي القوم بكاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، بكوا ؛ فقال: “ألا تسمعون؟ إن الله لا يعذب بدمع العين، ولا بحزن القلب، ولكن بهذا أو يرحم
" وأشار إلا لسانه" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 925 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 32 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3690
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, who attributed the Hadith to the Prophet:
"It is not permissible for a man to give a gift and then take it back except a father taking back what he gave to his son. The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back is that of the dog which eats until it is full, then it vomits, and goes back to its vomit."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي طَاوُسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ يَرْفَعَانِ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ يَحِلُّ لِرَجُلٍ يُعْطِي عَطِيَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي عَطِيَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ أَكَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا شَبِعَ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي قَيْئِهِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3690 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3720 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3539
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar ; Abdullah Ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) said: It is not lawful for a man to make a donation or give a gift and then take it back, except a father regarding what he gives his child. One who gives a gift and then takes it back is like a dog which eats and vomits when it is full, then returns to its vomit.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ يَحِلُّ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ عَطِيَّةً أَوْ يَهَبَ هِبَةً فَيَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي الْعَطِيَّةَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ يَأْكُلُ فَإِذَا شَبِعَ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي قَيْئِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3539 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Book 23, Hadith 3532 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3440
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (saw) visited a man
(who
was sick) and said to him:
“What do you desire?” He said: “I
want
wheat bread.” The Prophet (saw) said: “Whoever has wheat
bread, let
him send it to his brother.” Then the Prophet (saw)
said: “When a sick
person among you desires something, give it to
him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَكِينٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَادَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لَهُ " مَا تَشْتَهِي " . فَقَالَ أَشْتَهِي خُبْزَ بُرٍّ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ خُبْزُ بُرٍّ فَلْيَبْعَثْ إِلَى أَخِيهِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا اشْتَهَى مَرِيضُ أَحَدِكُمْ شَيْئًا فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3440 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3440 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3089
It was
narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Prophet (saw) said:
‘The one
in
Ihram may kill the snake, the scorpion, the aggressive predator,
the
vicious dog and the harmful mouse.” It was said to him: “Why is
it
said that they are harmful?” He said:* “Because the Messenger
of Allah
(saw) woke up because of one, and it had taken the wick (of
the lamp)
to burn down the house.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" يَقْتُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ الْحَيَّةَ وَالْعَقْرَبَ وَالسَّبُعَ الْعَادِيَ وَالْكَلْبَ الْعَقُورَ وَالْفَأْرَةَ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ " . فَقِيلَ لَهُ لِمَ قِيلَ لَهَا الْفُوَيْسِقَةُ قَالَ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اسْتَيْقَظَ لَهَا وَقَدْ أَخَذَتِ الْفَتِيلَةَ لِتُحْرِقَ بِهَا الْبَيْتَ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3089 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 208 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3089 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1439
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (SAW) visited a man
and
said:
“What do you long for?” He said: “I long for wheat
bread.”
The Prophet (SAW) said: “Whoever has any wheat bread, let
him send it
to his brother.” Then the Prophet (SAW) said: “If any
sick person
among you longs for something, then feed him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَكِينٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَادَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ " مَا تَشْتَهِي " . قَالَ أَشْتَهِي خُبْزَ بُرٍّ . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ خُبْزُ بُرٍّ فَلْيَبْعَثْ إِلَى أَخِيهِ " ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا اشْتَهَى مَرِيضُ أَحَدِكُمْ شَيْئًا فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1439 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1439 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 536
Ibn 'Abbas said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, visited a sick person, he would sit by his head and then say
seven times, 'I ask Allah the Immense, the Lord of the Immense Throne,
to cure you.' If the time of the invalid had not yet come, he would be
cured of his pain."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الْمِنْهَالُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا عَادَ الْمَرِيضَ جَلَسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ: أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْعَظِيمَ، رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، أَنْ يَشْفِيكَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي أَجَلِهِ تَأْخِيرٌ عُوفِيَ مِنْ وَجَعِهِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 536 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Book 29, Hadith 536 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3334
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “Verily, when the slave (of Allah) commits a sin, a black spot appears on his heart. When he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns, it increases until it covers his entire heart. And that is the ‘Ran’ which Allah mentioned: ‘Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran which they used to earn.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَتْ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَإِذَا هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ سُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ وَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُوَ قَلْبَهُ وَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ : ( كلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3334 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 386 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3334 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2963
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that when the Messenger of Allah came to Maqam Ibrahim he recited:
"And take you the Maqam (place) of Ihrahim as a place of prayer." Then he prayed two Rakahs reciting the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) said: "Say: O you disbelievers" and "Say: He is Allah, (the) One." Then he went back to the Corner and touched it, then he went out to As-Safa.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَرَأَ { وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى } فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَرَأَ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّفَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 346 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2966 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3703
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from Tawus, from Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, that they said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not permissible for anyone to give a gift then take it back, except a father with regard to what he gives to his son. The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back, is that of the dog which eats then when it is full it vomits, then it goes back to its vomit.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الأَزْرَقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ، حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ الْعَطِيَّةَ فَيَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي الْعَطِيَّةَ فَيَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَالْكَلْبِ يَأْكُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا شَبِعَ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَرَجَعَ فِي قَيْئِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3703 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3733 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 433
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that two men performed Tayammum and prayed, then they found water when there was still time left for prayer. One of them performed Wudu' and repeated the prayer, and the other did not. They asked the Prophet (PBUH) about that and he said to the one who did not repeat the prayer:
"You followed the Sunnah and your prayer is acceptable." And he said to the other: "And you will have something like the reward of two prayers."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، تَيَمَّمَا وَصَلَّيَا ثُمَّ وَجَدَا مَاءً فِي الْوَقْتِ فَتَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَعَادَ لِصَلاَتِهِ مَا كَانَ فِي الْوَقْتِ وَلَمْ يُعِدِ الآخَرُ فَسَأَلاَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ " أَصَبْتَ السُّنَّةَ وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلاَتُكَ " . وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِ " أَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَكَ مِثْلُ سَهْمِ جَمْعٍ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 433 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 433 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1415
Narrated AbuTamimah al-Hujaymi:
When we came to Medina accompanying the caravan, I used to preach after the dawn prayer, and prostrate on account of the recitation of the Qur'an. Ibn Umar prohibited me three times, but I did not cease doing that. He then repeated (his prohibition) saying: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (saws), AbuBakr, Umar and Uthman, they would not prostrate (on account of the recitation of the Qur'an) till the sun had risen.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَحْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، قَالَ لَمَّا بَعَثْنَا الرَّكْبَ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ - كُنْتُ أَقُصُّ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَأَسْجُدُ فَنَهَانِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ أَنْتَهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ - رضى الله عنهم - فَلَمْ يَسْجُدُوا حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1415 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 1410 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3097
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone performs ablution well and pays a visit to his (sick) Muslim brother seeking his reward from Allah, he will be removed a distance of seventy years (kharif) from Hell. I asked: What is kharif, Abu Hamzah? He replied: A year.
Abu Dawud said: Only the people of Basrah have narrated the tradition on visiting the sick after performing ablution.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ رَوْحِ بْنِ خُلَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دَلْهَمٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَعَادَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ مُحْتَسِبًا بُوعِدَ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ مَسِيرَةَ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا " . قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ وَمَا الْخَرِيفُ قَالَ الْعَامُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ الْبَصْرِيُّونَ مِنْهُ الْعِيَادَةُ وَهُوَ مُتَوَضِّئٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3097 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 3091 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 754
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Yasar that `Amr bin Huraith visited al-Hasan bin `Ali (رضي الله عنهما) [when he was sick]. `Ali said to him:
Are you visiting al-Hasan [during his sickness] when you feel what you feel? He said to him: You are not my Lord, to direct my heart as you will. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That does not prevent us from giving you advice. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There is no Muslim who visits his sick brother, but Allah will send to him seventy thousand angels who will send blessings upon him from whatever hour of the day it is until evening comes, and from whatever hour of the night it is until morning comes. `Amr said to him: What do you say about walking in front of or behind the bier at a funeral? `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said. The superiority of walking behind it over walking in front of it is like the superiority of offering a prescribed prayer in congregation over offering the prayer alone. `Amr said: But I saw Abu Bakr und ‘Umar walking in front of the bier, Ali (رضي الله عنه) said; They did not like to embarrass the people.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ حُرَيْثٍ، عَادَ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ أَتَعُودُ الْحَسَنَ وَفِي نَفْسِكَ مَا فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَمْرٌو إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ بِرَبِّي فَتَصْرِفَ قَلْبِي حَيْثُ شِئْتَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَمْنَعُنَا أَنْ نُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْكَ النَّصِيحَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ عَادَ أَخَاهُ إِلَّا ابْتَعَثَ اللَّهُ لَهُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَيِّ سَاعَاتِ النَّهَارِ كَانَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَمِنْ أَيِّ سَاعَاتِ اللَّيْلِ كَانَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ قَالَ لَهُ عَمْرٌو وَكَيْفَ تَقُولُ فِي الْمَشْيِ مَعَ الْجِنَازَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا أَوْ خَلْفَهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ فَضْلَ الْمَشْيِ مِنْ خَلْفِهَا عَلَى بَيْنِ يَدَيْهَا كَفَضْلِ صَلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ عَلَى الْوَحْدَةِ قَالَ عَمْرٌو فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ أَمَامَ الْجِنَازَةِ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّهُمَا إِنَّمَا كَرِهَا أَنْ يُحْرِجَا النَّاسَ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad because Abdullah bin Yasar is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 754 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 186 |
Sahih Muslim 142 e
It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan who said:
Ubaidullah b Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yasir al-Muzani in his last iliness. Ma'qil said (to him): I am narrating to you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). If I knew that I am to survive this illness. I would, not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: If God appointed anyone ruler over a people and he died while he was still treacherous to his people, God would forbid his entry into Paradise.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَشْهَبِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ عَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ الْمُزَنِيَّ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ مَعْقِلٌ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ لِي حَيَاةً مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْتَرْعِيهِ اللَّهُ رَعِيَّةً يَمُوتُ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لِرَعِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 142e |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4500 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 142 a
Hasan reported:
'Ubaidullah b. Ziyad paid a visit to Ma'qil b. Yasar Muzani in his illness of which he (later on) died. (At this juncture) Ma'qil said: I am going to narrate to you a hadith which I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and which I would not have transmitted if I knew that I would survive. Verily I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: There is none amongst the bondsmen who was entrusted with the affairs of his subjects and he died in such a state that he was dishonest in his dealings with those over whom he ruled except that Paradise is forbidden for him.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَشْهَبِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ عَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ الْمُزَنِيَّ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ . قَالَ مَعْقِلٌ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ لِي حَيَاةً مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْتَرْعِيهِ اللَّهُ رَعِيَّةً يَمُوتُ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لِرَعِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 142a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 270 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 261 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1413
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said:
"The Prophet (SAW) was preaching, then Al-Hasan and Al-Husain came, wearing red shirts and stumbling in them. The Prophet (SAW) came down, interrupting himself, and picked them up, then he went back to the minbar and said: 'Allah has spoken the truth: Your wealth and your children are only a trial (At-Taghabun 64:15). I saw these two stumbling in their shirts and I could not continue until I had interrupted myself and picked them up.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَجَاءَ الْحَسَنُ وَالْحُسَيْنُ - رضى الله عنهما - وَعَلَيْهِمَا قَمِيصَانِ أَحْمَرَانِ يَعْثُرَانِ فِيهِمَا فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَطَعَ كَلاَمَهُ فَحَمَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " صَدَقَ اللَّهُ { إِنَّمَا أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدُكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ } رَأَيْتُ هَذَيْنِ يَعْثُرَانِ فِي قَمِيصَيْهِمَا فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ حَتَّى قَطَعْتُ كَلاَمِي فَحَمَلْتُهُمَا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1413 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1414 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 2959
Narrated Dhul-Zawa'id:
Mutayr said: I heard a man say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the Farewell Pilgrimage. He was commanding and prohibiting them (the people). He said: O Allah, did I give full information? They said: Yes. He said: When the Quraysh quarrel about the rule among themselves, and the presents become bribery, them leave them. The people were asked: Who was he (who narrated this tradition)? They said: This was Dhul-Zawa'id, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ مُطَيْرٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ وَادِي الْقُرَى - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ وَنَهَاهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِذَا تَجَاحَفَتْ قُرَيْشٌ عَلَى الْمُلْكِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهَا وَعَادَ الْعَطَاءُ أَوْ كَانَ رُشًا فَدَعُوهُ " . فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا ذُو الزَّوَائِدِ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2959 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 2953 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5256
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:
Muhammad ibn AbuYahya said that his father told that he and his companion went to AbuSa'id al-Khudri to pay a sick visit to him. He said: Then we came out from him and met a companion of ours who wanted to go to him. We went ahead and sat in the mosque. He then came back and told us that he heard AbuSa'id al-Khudri say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Some snakes are jinn; so when anyone sees one of them in his house, he should give it a warning three times. If it return (after that), he should kill it, for it is a devil.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، انْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَصَاحِبٌ لَهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ يَعُودَانِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَقِينَا صَاحِبًا لَنَا وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا نَحْنُ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ الْهَوَامَّ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَمَنْ رَأَى فِي بَيْتِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيُحَرِّجْ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنْ عَادَ فَلْيَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5256 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 484 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5236 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 720
Abu al-Waddak said:
A youth from the Quraish passed in front of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri who was praying. He repulsed him. He returned again. He then repulsed him for the third time. When he finished the prayer, he said: Nothing cuts off prayer; but the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Repulse as much as you can, for he is just a devil.
Abu Dawud said: If two traditions of the prophet(saws) conflict, the practice of the Companions after him should be taken into consideration.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَدَّاكِ، قَالَ مَرَّ شَابٌّ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَدَفَعَهُ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَدَفَعَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا شَىْءٌ وَلَكِنْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" ادْرَءُوا مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِذَا تَنَازَعَ الْخَبَرَانِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُظِرَ إِلَى مَا عَمِلَ بِهِ أَصْحَابُهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 720 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 330 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 719 |
Hadith 38, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:
The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Verily Allah ta’ala has said: ‘Whosoever shows enmity to a wali (friend) of Mine, then I have declared war against him. And My servant does not draw near to Me with anything more loved to Me than the religious duties I have obligated upon him. And My servant continues to draw near to me with nafil (supererogatory) deeds until I Love him. When I Love him, I am his hearing with which he hears, and his sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he strikes, and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I would surely give it to him; and were he to seek refuge with Me, I would surely grant him refuge.’ ”
[Al-Bukhari]
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُول اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم إنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: "مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا فَقْد آذَنْتهُ بِالْحَرْبِ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَلَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْت سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ، وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا، وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا، وَلَئِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ، وَلَئِنْ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ".
[رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ].
| Reference | : Hadith 38, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi |
Sahih Muslim 142 d
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Malih that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yasar in his illness. Ma'qil said to him:
I am narrating to you a hadith which I would have never narrated to you had I not been in death-bed. I heard Allah's apostle (may peace be upon him) say: A ruler who has been entrusted with the affairs of the Muslims but he makes no endeavors ( for the material and moral uplift) and does not sincerely mean (their welfare) would not enter Paradise along with them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زِيَادٍ، عَادَ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَعْقِلٌ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي فِي الْمَوْتِ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكَ بِهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ أَمِيرٍ يَلِي أَمْرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْهَدُ لَهُمْ وَيَنْصَحُ إِلاَّ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 142d |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 273 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 264 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3694
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said:
"The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back, is that of a dog which vomits, then goes back to its vomit and eats it."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ شَدَّادٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، - هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، - وَهُوَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ - أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي قَيْئِهِ فَأَكَلَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3694 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3724 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3617, 3618, 3619
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying, “Beat anyone who drinks wine, and if he does it a fourth time kill him.” He said that after that a man who had drunk wine four times was brought to the Prophet and he beat him, but did not kill him.
Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Abu Dawud transmitted it on the authority of Qablsa b. Dhu’aib. Another version by both of them and by Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi on the authority of some of the companions of God’s Messenger, including Ibn ‘Umar, Mu'awiya, Abu Huraira and ash-Sharid, stops at “kill him.”*
* This means that they gave only the Prophet’s words, and did not say anything about the man who was not killed.
عَنْ جَابِرٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ فَإِنْ عَادَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَاقْتُلُوهُ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَضَرَبَهُ وَلَمْ يقْتله. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد عَن قبيصَة بن دؤيب
وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُمَا وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ وَابْنِ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيِّ عَنْ نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَة والشريد إِلَى قَوْله: «فَاقْتُلُوهُ»
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3617, 3618, 3619 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 56 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6809
Narrated 'Ikrima from Ibn 'Abbas:
Allah's Apostles said, "When a slave (of Allah) commits illegal sexual intercourse, he is not a believer at the time of committing it; and if he steals, he is not a believer at the time of stealing; and if he drinks an alcoholic drink, when he is not a believer at the time of drinking it; and he is not a believer when he commits a murder," 'Ikrima said: I asked Ibn Abbas, "How is faith taken away from him?" He said, Like this," by clasping his hands and then separating them, and added, "But if he repents, faith returns to him like this, by clasping his hands again.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يَزْنِي الْعَبْدُ حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَسْرِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَشْرَبُ حِينَ يَشْرَبُ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَقْتُلُ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ ". قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ كَيْفَ يُنْزَعُ الإِيمَانُ مِنْهُ قَالَ هَكَذَا ـ وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَهَا ـ فَإِنْ تَابَ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ هَكَذَا وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6809 |
| In-book reference | : Book 86, Hadith 38 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 800 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 762
It was narrated that 'Aishah
said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) had a mat which he would spread in the day and make into a small booth at night to pray in it. The people found out about that and they prayed when he prayed, with the mat in between him and them. He said: 'Do as much of good deeds as you can, for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) until you get tired. And the most beloved of deeds to Allah are those that are continuous, even if they are few.' Then he stopped that prayer and did not return to it until Allah took him (in death), and if he started to do something he would persist in it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَصِيرَةٌ يَبْسُطُهَا بِالنَّهَارِ وَيَحْتَجِرُهَا بِاللَّيْلِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهَا فَفَطِنَ لَهُ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّوْا بِصَلاَتِهِ وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمُ الْحَصِيرَةُ فَقَالَ
" اكْلَفُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ الأَعْمَالِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَدْوَمُهُ وَإِنْ قَلَّ " . ثُمَّ تَرَكَ مُصَلاَّهُ ذَلِكَ فَمَا عَادَ لَهُ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَانَ إِذَا عَمِلَ عَمَلاً أَثْبَتَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 762 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 763 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 116
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"We returned with the Messenger of Allah from his Hajj that he had performed, and we stopped at some point on the road. He commanded that prayer should be performed in congregation, then he took the hand of 'Ali and said: 'Am I not dearer to the believers than their own selves?' They said: 'Yes indeed.' He said: 'Am I not dearer to every believer than his own self?' They said: 'Yes indeed.' He said: 'This man is the friend of those whose master I am.' O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْحُسَيْنِ، أَخَبَرَنِي حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حَجَّتِهِ الَّتِي حَجَّ فَنَزَلَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَأَمَرَ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ " أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ " . قَالُوا بَلَى . قَالَ " أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ " . قَالُوا بَلَى . قَالَ " فَهَذَا وَلِيُّ مَنْ أَنَا مَوْلاَهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاَهُ اللَّهُمَّ عَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 116 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 116 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 116 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1513
She reported the Prophet as saying when the wind was stormy, "O God, I ask Thee for what is good in it, in what it contains and in what it was sent for; and I seek refuge in Thee from what is evil in it, in what it contains and in what it was sent for.” When the sky became black his colour changed and he went out and in, backwards and forwards, but when the rain came his alarm was removed. ‘A’isha noticed that and asked him about it and he replied, “Perhaps, ‘A’isha, it may be as the people of ‘Ad said. When they saw a cloud formation coming towards their valleys they said it was a cloud formation which would give them rain.” A version says that when he saw rain he would say, “Make it a blessing.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا عَصَفَتِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ» وَإِذَا تَخَيَّلَتِ السَّمَاءُ تَغَيَّرَ لَونه وحرج وَدَخَلَ وَأَقْبَلَ وَأَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا مَطَرَتْ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَعَرَفَتْ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ فَسَأَلَتْهُ فَقَالَ: " لَعَلَّهُ يَا عَائِشَةُ كَمَا قَالَ قَوْمُ عَادٍ: (فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ عَارِضًا مُسْتَقْبِلَ أَوْدِيَتِهِمْ قَالُوا: هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا)
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: وَيَقُولُ إِذَا رَأَى الْمَطَرَ «رَحْمَةً»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1513 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 912 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1705
Husain narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Muhammad bin 'Ali bin 'Abdullah bin Abbas, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I was with the Prophet (SAW) and he got up and performed wudu, cleaned his teeth while reciting this verse until he finished: 'Verily, in the creation of the heavens and the Earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.' Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he went back and slept until I heard him breathing deeply. Then he got up and performed wudu and cleaned his teeth. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he slept, then he got up and performed wudu and cleaned his teeth and prayed two rak'ahs and prayed witr with three rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا { إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ } ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ نَفْخَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1705 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 108 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1706 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3680
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Every intoxicant is khamr (wine) and every intoxicant is forbidden. If anyone drinks wine, Allah will not accept prayer from him for forty days, but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he repeats it a fourth time, it is binding on Allah that He will give him tinat al-khabal to drink.
He was asked: What is tinat al-khabal, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Discharge of wounds, flowing from the inhabitants of Hell. If anyone serves it to a minor who does not distinguish between the lawful and the unlawful, it is binding on Allah that He will give him to drink the discharge of wounds, flowing from the inhabitants of Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ، يَقُولُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " كُلُّ مُخَمِّرٍ خَمْرٌ وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَمَنْ شَرِبَ مُسْكِرًا بُخِسَتْ صَلاَتُهُ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ الرَّابِعَةَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْخَبَالِ " . قِيلَ وَمَا طِينَةُ الْخَبَالِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " صَدِيدُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ صَغِيرًا لاَ يَعْرِفُ حَلاَلَهُ مِنْ حَرَامِهِ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْخَبَالِ "
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3680 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Book 26, Hadith 3672 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2502
Anas told of God’s messenger visiting a Muslim who had become as weak as a chicken and asking him whether he had been accustomed to make any supplication to God or ask Him for anything. On his replying that he had, for he was accustomed to say, "O God, what Thou meanest to punish me with in the next world inflict on me beforehand in this world," God’s messenger said, “Glory be to God! You are not capable of it or able to endure it.” He then asked why he had not said, "O God bring us blessing in this world, blessing in the next, and guard us from the punishment of hell." [Anas] said:
The man used it in supplication to God, and God healed him.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَادَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَدْ خَفَتَ فَصَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ كُنْتَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِشَيْءٍ أَوْ تَسْأَلُهُ إِيَّاهُ؟» . قَالَ: نَعَمْ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لَا تُطِيقُهُ وَلَا تَسْتَطِيعُهُ أَفَلَا قُلْتَ: اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ". قَالَ: فَدَعَا الله بِهِ فشفاه الله. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2502 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 270 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3567, 3568
Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet used to talk so clearly that if somebody wanted to count the number of his words, he could do so. Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: `Aisha said (to me), "Don't you wonder at Abu so-and-so who came and sat by my dwelling and started relating the traditions of Allah's Apostle intending to let me hear that, while I was performing an optional prayer. He left before I finished my optional prayer. Had I found him still there. I would have said to him, 'Allah's Apostle never talked so quickly and vaguely as you do.' "
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ الْبَزَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثًا لَوْ عَدَّهُ الْعَادُّ لأَحْصَاهُ. وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَلاَ يُعْجِبُكَ أَبُو فُلاَنٍ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَانِبِ حُجْرَتِي يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يُسْمِعُنِي ذَلِكَ وَكُنْتُ أُسَبِّحُ فَقَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ سُبْحَتِي، وَلَوْ أَدْرَكْتُهُ لَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَسْرُدُ الْحَدِيثَ كَسَرْدِكُمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3567, 3568 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 77 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 768 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2037
Anas reported that:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a Persian neighbour who made excellent soup. He prepared some for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then came to him to invite him to eat. He (Allah's Messenger) said, "and her too," referring to `Aisha. The man said "No," so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said "No." He returned later to invite him again, so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said "and her too." The man said "No," so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said "No." He returned another time to invite him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said, "and her too." The man said yes on this third occasion, and they then stood eagerly to go out together to the man's home.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ،
عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ جَارًا، لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارِسِيًّا كَانَ طَيِّبَ الْمَرَقِ فَصَنَعَ
لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ " وَهَذِهِ " . لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ لاَ .
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ " فَعَادَ يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم " وَهَذِهِ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ " . ثُمَّ عَادَ
يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَهَذِهِ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . فِي الثَّالِثَةِ . فَقَامَا
يَتَدَافَعَانِ حَتَّى أَتَيَا مَنْزِلَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2037 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 186 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 5054 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters On Wala' And Gifts - كتاب الولاء والهبة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2132
Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas narrated the Marfu Hadith:
"It is not lawful for a man to give a gift and then take it back, except in the case of the father with what he gave to his son. And the parable of the one who gives a gift, and then takes it back, is that of a dog who eats until he is full, and vomits, then he returns to his vomit."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ash-Shafi'i said: "It is not lawful for one who confers something to take it back, except in the case of the father. He may take back what he gave his son" and he used this Hadith as proof.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي طَاوُسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ يَرْفَعَانِ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ
" لاَ يَحِلُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ عَطِيَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي الْعَطِيَّةَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ أَكَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا شَبِعَ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي قَيْئِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيمَا أَعْطَى وَلَدَهُ . وَاحْتَجَّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2132 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2132 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1920
Ibn ‘Abbas said The Apostle of Allaah(saws) returned from ‘Arafah preserving a quiet demeanor and he took Usamah up behind him (on the Camel). He said “O people preserve a quiet demeanor for piety does not consist in exciting the Horses and the Camels (i.e., in driving them quickly).” He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said “Thereafter I did not see them raising their hands running quickly till he came to Al Muzdalifah.” The narrator Wahb added He took Al Fadl bin ‘Abbas up behind him (on the Camel) and said O people piety does not consist in exciting the Horses and the Camels (i.e., in driving them quickly), you must preserve a quiet demeanor”. He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said “Thereafter I did not see them raising their hands till he came to Mina.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الأَعْمَشُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّكِينَةُ وَرَدِيفُهُ أُسَامَةُ وَقَالَ " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ فَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بِإِيجَافِ الْخَيْلِ وَالإِبِلِ " . قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهَا رَافِعَةً يَدَيْهَا عَادِيَةً حَتَّى أَتَى جَمْعًا . زَادَ وَهْبٌ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ . وَقَالَ " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بِإِيجَافِ الْخَيْلِ وَالإِبِلِ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ " . قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهَا رَافِعَةً يَدَيْهَا حَتَّى أَتَى مِنًى .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1920 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 200 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1915 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1416
It was
narrated that Abu Hazim said:
“The people differed concerning
the
pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (saw) and what it was made of. So
they came to Sahl bin Sa’d and asked him. He said: ‘There is no
one
left who knows more about that than I. It is made of tamarisk (a
type
of tree) from Ghabah. It was made by so-and-so, the freed slave
of so-
and-so (a woman), (who was) a carpenter. He brought it and he
(the
Prophet (saw)) stood on it when it was put in position. He faced
the
Qiblah and the people stood behind him. He recited Qur’an, then
bowed
and raised his head, then he moved backwards until he
prostrated on
the ground, then he went back to the pulpit and recited
Qur’an, then
bowed and raised his head, then he moved backwards
until he prostrated
on the ground.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ النَّاسُ فِي مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ هُوَ فَأَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمَ بِهِ مِنِّي هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ عَمِلَهُ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنَةَ نَجَّارٌ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ وُضِعَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَقَامَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1416 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 614 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1416 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as stating that God has said, “If anyone is hostile to a friend of mine, I have declared war against him. No one draws near to me with anything dearer to me than what I have made obligatory for him. If my servant keeps drawing near to me with supererogatory acts I shall love him, and when I love him I shall be his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his hand with which he grasps and his foot with which he walks. If he asks from me I shall certainly give him and if he seeks refuge in me I shall certainly give him refuge. I have not hesitated about anything I do as I hesitate about taking the soul of a believer who dislikes death, for I dislike grieving him, but he cannot escape it.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مُسَاءَتَهُ وَلَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2266 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 41 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 515
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, asked, "Which of you is fasting today?" Abu Bakr
said, "I am." He asked, "Which of you has visited a sick person today?
"I have," Abu Bakr stated. Then he asked, "Who has attended a funeral today?"
"I have," Abu Bakr said. He asked, "Who has fed a poor person today?" Abu
Bakr said, "I have."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْكُمْ صَائِمًا؟ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَنَا، قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مَرِيضًا؟ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَنَا، قَالَ: مَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَنَازَةً؟ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَنَا، قَالَ: مَنْ أَطْعَمَ الْيَوْمَ مِسْكِينًا؟ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَنَا.
قَالَ مَرْوَانُ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَا اجْتَمَعَ هَذِهِ الْخِصَالُ فِي رَجُلٍ فِي يَوْمٍ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ.
قَالَ مَرْوَانُ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَا اجْتَمَعَ هَذِهِ الْخِصَالُ فِي رَجُلٍ فِي يَوْمٍ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 515 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Book 29, Hadith 515 |
Hadith 25, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:
Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more loved by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon him, and My servant continues to draw near to Me with supererogatory works so that I shall love him. When I love him I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I would surely give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I hesitate about [seizing] the soul of My faithful servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him.
It was related by al-Bukhari.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا، فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ، كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ، وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا، وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا، وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ، وَلَئِنْ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ، وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ عَبْدِي الْمُؤْمِنِ، يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مَسَاءَتَهُ"
رواه البخاري
| Reference | : Hadith 25, 40 Hadith Qudsi |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2688 a
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited a person from amongst the Muslims in order to inquire (about his health) who had grown feeble like the chicken. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Did you supplicate for anything or beg of Him about that? He said: Yes. I used to utter (these words): Impose punishment upon me earlier in this world, what Thou art going to impose upon me in the Hereafter. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hallowed be Allah, you have neither the power nor forbearance to take upon yourself (the burden of His Punishment). Why did you not say this: O Allah, grant us good in the world and good in the Hereafter, and save us from the torment of Fire. He (the Holy Prophet) made this supplication (for him) and he was all right.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَسَّانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ
حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ
قَدْ خَفَتَ فَصَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ كُنْتَ تَدْعُو
بِشَىْءٍ أَوْ تَسْأَلُهُ إِيَّاهُ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ
لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُطِيقُهُ - أَوْ لاَ
تَسْتَطِيعُهُ - أَفَلاَ قُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ
" . قَالَ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ لَهُ فَشَفَاهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2688a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 31 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6501 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 899 b
'Ata' b. Rabah reported on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him), who said:
Whenever the wind was stormy, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say: O Allah! I ask Thee for what is good in it, and the good which it contains, and the good of that which it was sent for. I seek refuge with Thee from what is evil in it, what evil it contains, and the evil of that what it was sent for; and when there was a thunder and lightning in the sky, his colour underwent a change, and he went out and in, backwards and forwards; and when the rain came, he felt relieved, and I noticed that (the sign of relief) on his face. 'A'isha asked him (about it) and he said: It may be as the people of 'Ad said: When they saw a cloud formation coming to their valley they said:" It is a cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an, xlvi. 24).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ عَطَاءِ، بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا عَصَفَتِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ " . قَالَتْ وَإِذَا تَخَيَّلَتِ السَّمَاءُ تَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ وَخَرَجَ وَدَخَلَ وَأَقْبَلَ وَأَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا مَطَرَتْ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَعَرَفْتُ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ " لَعَلَّهُ يَا عَائِشَةُ كَمَا قَالَ قَوْمُ عَادٍ { فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ عَارِضًا مُسْتَقْبِلَ أَوْدِيَتِهِمْ قَالُوا هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا} " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 899b |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1962 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2088
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(S.A.W) visited a man who was ill, so he said:
"Cheer up, for indeed Allah said: 'It is My Fire which I impose upon My sinning slave as his portion of the Fire." (Hasan)
Al-Hasan said:
"They would hope that the fever that occurred at night would atone for any deficiency caused by sins."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً مِنْ وَعَكٍ كَانَ بِهِ فَقَالَ
" أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ هِيَ نَارِي أُسَلِّطُهَا عَلَى عَبْدِي الْمُذْنِبِ لِتَكُونَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ " . حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ كَانُوا يَرْتَجُونَ الْحُمَّى لَيْلَةً كَفَّارَةً لِمَا نَقَصَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ . تَمَّ كِتَابُ الطِّبِّ وَيَلِيهِ كِتَابُ الْفَرَائِضِ
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2088 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 53 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2088 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3194
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Jabr, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited Jabr (when he was sick). When he entered he heard the women crying and saying:
"We thought that your death would come when fighting in the cause of Allah." He said: "You think that martyrdom only comes when one is killed in the cause of Allah. In that case your martyrs would be few. Being killed in the cause of Allah is martyrdom, dying of an abdominal complaint is martyrdom, being burned to death is martyrdom, drowning is martyrdom, being crushed beneath a falling wall is martyrdom, dying of pleurisy is martyrdom, and the woman who dies along with her fetus is a martyr." A man said: "Are you weeping when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is sitting here?" He said: "Let them be, but if he dies on one should weep for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ جَبْرًا فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ سَمِعَ النِّسَاءَ يَبْكِينَ وَيَقُلْنَ كُنَّا نَحْسُبُ وَفَاتَكَ قَتْلاً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ " وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ شُهَدَاءَكُمْ إِذًا لَقَلِيلٌ الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْبَطْنُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْحَرَقُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْغَرَقُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَغْمُومُ - يَعْنِي الْهَدِمَ - شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَجْنُوبُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ بِجُمْعٍ شَهِيدَةٌ " . قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَتَبْكِينَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ قَالَ " دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ عَلَيْهِ بَاكِيَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3194 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 110 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3196 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 612
It was narrated that ‘AbdurRahman bin Abi Laila said:
Abu Moosa came to al-Hasan bin `Ali to visit him when he was sick. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Have you come to visit him or to gloat? He said: No. I have come to visit him because he is sick. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Since you have come to visit him because he is sick, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “If a man visits his Muslim brother when he is sick, he is walking amongst the fruits of Paradise until he sits down, and when he sits down he is covered with mercy. If it is morning, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until evening, and if it is evening, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until morning.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ جَاءَ أَبُو مُوسَى إِلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ أَمْ شَامِتًا قَالَ لَا بَلْ عَائِدًا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ جِئْتَ عَائِدًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِذَا عَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ مَشَى فِي خِرَافَةِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ غَمَرَتْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ فَإِنْ كَانَ غُدْوَةً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَسَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ.
| Grade: | Sahih but mawqoof] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 612 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 49 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6502
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved things with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (praying or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) till I love him, so I become his sense of hearing with which he hears, and his sense of sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he grips, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me, I will give him, and if he asks My protection (Refuge), I will protect him; (i.e. give him My Refuge) and I do not hesitate to do anything as I hesitate to take the soul of the believer, for he hates death, and I hate to disappoint him."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدِي بِشَىْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَىَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ، وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطُشُ بِهَا وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا، وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لأُعْطِيَنَّهُ، وَلَئِنِ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لأُعِيذَنَّهُ، وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ الْمُؤْمِنِ، يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مَسَاءَتَهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6502 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 91 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 509 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 955
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Huraith that he visited Hasan [when he was sick and ‘Ali was with him. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Are you visiting Hasan [during his sickness] when you feel what you feel? He said to him. Yes; you are not the Lord of my heart, to direct it as you wili. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That does not prevent me from giving you advice, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “There is no Muslim who visits a [sick] Muslim, but Allah will send to him seventy thousand angels who will send blessings upon him from whatever hour of the day it is until evening comes, and from whatever hour of the night it is until morning comes.`
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، وَعَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ عَفَّانُ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، أَنَّهُ عَادَ حَسَنًا وَعِنْدَهُ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَتَعُودُ حَسَنًا وَفِي النَّفْسِ مَا فِيهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ بِرَبِّ قَلْبِي فَتَصْرِفَهُ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْكَ النَّصِيحَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا إِلَّا ابْتَعَثَ اللَّهُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ أَيَّ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ النَّهَارِ كَانَتْ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَأَيَّ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ اللَّيْلِ كَانَتْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ.
| Grade: | Hasan and its isnad is da'eef because Abdullah bin Yasar is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 955 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 380 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 964
Simak bin `Ubaid bin al-Waleed al-`Absi said:
I entered upon `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila, who told me that he heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say in ar-Rahbah: I adjure by Allah any man who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and was present on the day of Ghadeer Khumm to stand up, and no one is to stand up except those who saw him. Twelve men stood up and said: We saw and heard him when he took him by the hand and said, `O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy, support those who support him and forsake those who forsake him.` Everyone stood up except three. He prayed against them and his supplication against them was fulfilled.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْوَكِيعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ نِزَارٍ الْعَنْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْعَبْسِيُّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَشَهِدَهُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ إِلَّا قَامَ وَلَا يَقُومُ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ رَآهُ فَقَامَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلًا فَقَالُوا قَدْ رَأَيْنَاهُ وَسَمِعْنَاهُ حَيْثُ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةٌ لَمْ يَقُومُوا فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ دَعْوَتُهُ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence, apart from the phrase `support those who support him and forsake those who forsake him”; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 964 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 389 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1113
Sahl b. Sa‘d as-Sa‘idi said he was asked what the pulpit was made of and replied, “It was from the tamarisks of al-Ghaba, made by so and so, client of such and such a woman, for God’s Messenger. When it was made and placed in position God’s Messenger mounted it, faced the qibla, and said ‘God is most great’, the people standing behind him. He recited some verses and bowed, and the people bowed behind him. He then raised his head, moved backwards and prostrated himself to the ground, then returned to the pulpit, then recited some verses, then bowed, then raised his head, then moved backwards and prostrated himself to the ground.”
This is Bukhari’s wording. In a version given both by him and by Muslim there is something similar, at the end of which it is said:
Then when he finished he faced the people and said, “O people, I have done this only that you should be guided by me and know how I conduct prayer.”
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ الْمِنْبَرُ؟ فَقَالَ: هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ عَمِلَهُ فُلَانٌ مَوْلَى فُلَانَةَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ عُمِلَ وَوُضِعَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَكَبَّرَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ فَقَرَأَ وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرِي حَتَّى سجد بِالْأَرْضِ. هَذَا لفظ البُخَارِيّ وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ نَحْوُهُ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ: فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعْلَمُوا صَلَاتي»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1113 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 530 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3775
Narrated Hisham's father:
The people used to send presents to the Prophet on the day of `Aisha's turn. `Aisha said, "My companions (i.e. the other wives of the Prophet) gathered in the house of Um Salama and said, "O Um Salama! By Allah, the people choose to send presents on the day of `Aisha's turn and we too, love the good (i.e. presents etc.) as `Aisha does. You should tell Allah's Apostle to tell the people to send their presents to him wherever he may be, or wherever his turn may be." Um Salama said that to the Prophet and he turned away from her, and when the Prophet returned to her (i.e. Um Salama), she repeated the same, and the Prophet again turned away, and when she told him the same for the third time, the Prophet said, "O Um Salama! Don't trouble me by harming `Aisha, for by Allah, the Divine Inspiration never came to me while I was under the blanket of any woman amongst you except her."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ،، قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَاجْتَمَعَ صَوَاحِبِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، فَقُلْنَ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ، وَإِنَّا نُرِيدُ الْخَيْرَ كَمَا تُرِيدُهُ عَائِشَةُ، فَمُرِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْمُرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُهْدُوا إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ مَا كَانَ أَوْ حَيْثُ مَا دَارَ، قَالَتْ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي، فَلَمَّا عَادَ إِلَىَّ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَاكَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي، فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ
" يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ عَلَىَّ الْوَحْىُ وَأَنَا فِي لِحَافِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْكُنَّ غَيْرِهَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3775 |
| In-book reference | : Book 62, Hadith 120 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 119 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) visited a man who was so emaciated that he had become like a baby bird. He (saws) said to him: “And did you not used to supplicate? Did you not used to ask Your Lord for sound health?” He said: “I used to say: “O Allah, whatever You are going to punish me with in the Hereafter, then hasten it for me in this world.” So the Prophet (saws) said: “Glory is to Allah, you are not capable of that” – or – “you are not able to stand that. Would you not say: ‘O Allah, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter, and spare us the punishment of the Fire (Allāhumma ātinā fid-dunyā ḥasanatan wa fil ākhirati ḥasanatan wa qinā `adhāban-nār).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً قَدْ جُهِدَ حَتَّى صَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ فَقَالَ لَهُ " أَمَا كُنْتَ تَدْعُو أَمَا كُنْتَ تَسْأَلُ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ " . قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُطِيقُهُ - أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ أَفَلاَ كُنْتَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 118 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3487 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 966
’Abbas or ‘Ayyash b. Sahl al-Sa’id that he attended a company in which his father was also present. He then narrated this tradition saying:
He(the Prophet) prostrated himself, he depended on his palms, knees and the toes of his feet. When he sat up, he sat on his hips, and raised his other foot. He then uttered the takbir(Allah is most great) and prostrated himself. He uttered the takbir and stood up and did not sit on his hips. Then he repeated(the same) and offered the second rak’ah; he uttered the takbir in the same manner, and sat up after two rak’ahs. When he was about to stand up, he stood up after saying the takbir. Then he offered the last two rak’ahs. When he saluted, he saluted on his right and left sides.
Abu Dawud said: in this tradition there is no mention of sitting on hips and raising hands when he stood after two rak’ahs as narrated by ‘Abu al-Hamid.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَدْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحُرِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ، - أَوْ عَيَّاشِ - بْنِ سَهْلٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَبُوهُ فَذُكِرَ فِيهِ قَالَ فَسَجَدَ فَانْتَصَبَ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَصُدُورِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتَوَرَّكَ وَنَصَبَ قَدَمَهُ الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَقَامَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَرَّكْ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَرَكَعَ الرَّكْعَةَ الأُخْرَى فَكَبَّرَ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْهَضَ لِلْقِيَامِ قَامَ بِتَكْبِيرٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ سَلَّمَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مَا ذَكَرَ عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ فِي التَّوَرُّكِ وَالرَّفْعِ إِذَا قَامَ مِنْ ثِنْتَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 966 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 577 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 961 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 961
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
l saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) in ar-Rahbah, adjuring the people, (saying): I adjure by Allah anyone who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Ghadeer Khumm:`If I am a person`s mowla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla”, to stand up and testify. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: And twelve men who had been at Badr stood up. It is as if I can see one of them. And they said: We bear witness that we heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Ghadeer Khumm; `Am I not closer to the believers than their own selves and my wives are their mothers?` We said: Yes indeed, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: `If I am a person`s mawla (friend and supporter) then `Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ يَنْشُدُ النَّاسَ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ لَمَّا قَامَ فَشَهِدَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَامَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ بَدْرِيًّا كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ فَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّا سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَأَزْوَاجِي أُمَّهَاتُهُمْ فَقُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَمَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad, because of the weakness of Yazeed bin Abu Ziyad] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 961 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 386 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 53, 54
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one commits fornication he is not a believer, when one steals he is not a believer, when one drinks wine he is not a believer, when one takes plunder on account of which men raise their eyes at him he is not a believer, and when one of you defrauds he is not a believer; so beware, beware!"
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
The version of Ibn ‘Abbas contains “When one commits murder he is not a believer.” ‘Ikrima said that he asked Ibn 'Abbas how faith could be snatched away from him, and he replied “Thus (interlacing his fingers and then separating them), but if he repents, it will return to him thus,” and he interlaced his fingers. Aba ‘Abdallah1 said that such a one is not a perfect believer and does not possess the light of faith. This is Bukhari's wording.
1 i.e. ‘Ikrima, Abu Abdullah being his kunya.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَا يشرب الْخمر حِين يشْربهَا وَهُوَ مُؤمن وَلَا يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَا ينتهب نهبة ذَات شرف يرفع النَّاس إِلَيْهِ أَبْصَارهم فِيهَا حِينَ يَنْتَهِبُهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَا يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ حِين يغل وَهُوَ مُؤمن فإياكم إيَّاكُمْ»
وَفِي رِوَايَة ابْن عَبَّاس: «وَلَا يَقْتُلُ حِينَ يَقْتُلُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ» . قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ: قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: كَيْفَ يُنْزَعُ الْإِيمَانُ مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ: هَكَذَا وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَهَا فَإِنْ تَابَ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ هَكَذَا وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: لَا يَكُونُ هَذَا مُؤْمِنًا تَامًّا وَلَا يَكُونُ لَهُ نُورُ الْإِيمَان. هَذَا لفظ البُخَارِيّ
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh, Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| متفق عليه, صحیح (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 53, 54 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 48 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3036
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that God’s Messenger was asked about hanging fruit and said, “If a needy person takes some and does not take a supply away in his garment he is not to be blamed, but he who carries any of it away is to be fined twice the value and punished and he who steals any of it after it has been put in the place where dates are dried is to have his hand cut off if their value reaches the price of a shield*.” Regarding stray camels and sheep (Or 'goats') he mentioned the same as others have done. He said he was asked about finds and replied, “If it is in a frequented road and a large town make the matter known for a year and if its owner comes give it to him, but if he does not it belongs to you; but if it is in a place which has been waste from ancient times, or if it is hidden treasure belonging to the pre-Islamic period it is subject to payment of the fifth.”
*The price of a shield in the Prophet’s time is said to have been a quarter of a dinar. Ten dirhams is also mentioned
Nasa’i transmitted it. Abu Dawud transmitted from ‘Amr from “he was asked about finds” to the end.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْهُ فَعَلَيْهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ وَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ أَنْ يُؤْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينَ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ» وَذَكَرَ فِي ضَالَّة الْإِبِل وَالْغنم كَمَا ذكر غَيْرُهُ قَالَ: وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ: «مَا كَانَ مِنْهَا فِي الطَّرِيقِ الْمِيتَاءِ وَالْقَرْيَةِ الْجَامِعَةِ فَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ فَهُوَ لَكَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي الْخَرَابِ الْعَادِيِّ فَفِيهِ وَفِي الرِّكَازِ الْخُمُسُ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْهُ مِنْ قَوْله: وَسُئِلَ عَن اللّقطَة إِلَى آخِره
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3036 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 270 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1880
A client of ‘Uthman said that Umm Salama was presented with a piece of meat, and because the Prophet liked meat she told the servant to put it in the house as the Prophet might perhaps eat it. She put it in the window ledge in the house. A beggar came and stood at the door and said, “Give alms, may God bless you," and when they replied, “God bless you,"* the beggar went away.
Then the Prophet entered and asked Umm Salama whether she had anything for him to eat. She replied that she had, and told the servant to go and bring God's messenger that meat, but when she went she found only a piece of flint in the window ledge.
The Prophet then said, “That meat changed into flint because you did not give it to the beggar."
Baihaqi transmitted it in Dalail an-nubuwa.
* A pious remark used to indicate that there is no intention of giving anything. The most common phrase in such circumstances is Allah karim (God is generous).
وَعَن مولى لعُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ: أُهْدِيَ لِأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بُضْعَةٌ مِنْ لَحْمٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْجِبُهُ اللَّحْمُ فَقَالَتْ لِلْخَادِمِ: ضَعِيهِ فِي الْبَيْتِ لَعَلَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْكُلُهُ فَوَضَعَتْهُ فِي كَوَّةِ الْبَيْتِ. وَجَاءَ سَائِلٌ فَقَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَقَالَ: تَصَدَّقُوا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ. فَقَالُوا: بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ. فَذَهَبَ السَّائِلُ فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَمَّ سَلَمَةَ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَيْءٌ أَطْعَمُهُ؟» . فَقَالَتْ: نَعَمْ. قَالَتْ لِلْخَادِمِ: اذْهَبِي فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِذَلِكِ اللَّحْمِ. فَذَهَبَتْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ فِي الْكَوَّةِ إِلَّا قِطْعَةَ مَرْوَةٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «فَإِن ذَلِك اللَّحْمَ عَادَ مَرْوَةً لِمَا لَمْ تُعْطُوهُ السَّائِلَ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1880 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 107 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 27
Narrated Sa'd:
Allah's Apostle distributed (Zakat) amongst (a group of) people while I was sitting there but Allah's Apostle left a man whom I thought the best of the lot. I asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah I regard him as a faithful believer." The Prophet commented: "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while, but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. And then asked Allah's Apostle, "Why have you left so and so? By Allah! He is a faithful believer." The Prophet again said, "Or merely a Muslim." And I could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. Then the Prophet said, "O Sa'd! I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he might be thrown on his face in the Fire by Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى رَهْطًا وَسَعْدٌ جَالِسٌ، فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا. فَقَالَ " أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ". فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَعُدْتُ لِمَقَالَتِي فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا فَقَالَ " أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ". ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَعُدْتُ لِمَقَالَتِي وَعَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا سَعْدُ، إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَكُبَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي النَّارِ ". وَرَوَاهُ يُونُسُ وَصَالِحٌ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَابْنُ أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 27 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 20 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 27 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 967
Thawban narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Indeed the Muslim remains in the Khurfah (harvest) of Paradise while he visits his brother Muslim."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا عَادَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي خُرْفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَالْبَرَاءِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ثَوْبَانَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَرَوَى أَبُو غِفَارٍ وَعَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ مَنْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ فَهُوَ أَصَحُّ . قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَحَادِيثُ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَهُوَ عِنْدِي عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 967 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 967 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 969
Thuwair [and he is Ibn Abi Fakhitah] narrated that :
His father said: "Ali took me by the hand and said: 'Come with us to pay a visit to Al-Hasan.' So we found that Abu Musa was with him.' Ali - peace be upon him - said: 'O Abu Musa! Did you come to visit (the sick) or merely (stop by to) visit?' He said: 'No, to visit (the sick).' So Ali said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "No Muslim visits (the sick) Muslims in the morning, except that sevety-thousand angels, sent Salat upon him until the evening, and he does not visit at night except that seventy thousand angels sent Salat upon him until the morning, and there will be a garden for him in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَخَذَ عَلِيٌّ بِيَدِي قَالَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ نَعُودُهُ . فَوَجَدْنَا عِنْدَهُ أَبَا مُوسَى فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَمْ زَائِرًا فَقَالَ لاَ بَلْ عَائِدًا . فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا غُدْوَةً إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ عَادَهُ عَشِيَّةً إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ وَقَفَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ . وَأَبُو فَاخِتَةَ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عِلاَقَةَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 969 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 969 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3989
It was narrated from ‘Umar bin Khattab that he went out one day to
the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he found Mu’adh bin
Jabal sitting by the grave of the Prophet (saw), weeping. He said:
“Why are you weeping?” He said: “I am weeping because of
something
that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw). I heard the
Messenger
of Allah (saw) say: ‘A little showing off is polytheism
and whoever
shows enmity towards a friend of Allah has declared war
on Allah.
Allah loves those who se righteousness and piety are
hidden, those
who, if they are absent, are not missed, and if they
are present, they
are not invited or acknowledged. Their hearts are
lamps of guidance
and they get out of every trial and difficulty.’”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا إِلَى مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَوَجَدَ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ قَبْرِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكَ قَالَ يُبْكِينِي شَىْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ يَسِيرَ الرِّيَاءِ شِرْكٌ وَإِنَّ مَنْ عَادَى لِلَّهِ وَلِيًّا فَقَدْ بَارَزَ اللَّهَ بِالْمُحَارَبَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الأَبْرَارَ الأَتْقِيَاءَ الأَخْفِيَاءَ الَّذِينَ إِذَا غَابُوا لَمْ يُفْتَقَدُوا وَإِنْ حَضَرُوا لَمْ يُدْعَوْا وَلَمْ يُعْرَفُوا قُلُوبُهُمْ مَصَابِيحُ الْهُدَى يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ كُلِّ غَبْرَاءَ مُظْلِمَةٍ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3989 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 64 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3989 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 327, 328
He also said that a sheep was presented to him and he put it in the pot. God’s messenger came in and asked, “What is this, Abu Rafi'?”
He replied, “It is a sheep which has been presented to us, and I have cooked it in the pot.” He said, “Hand me the foreleg, Abu Rafi‘,” and he did so. He then said, “Hand me the other foreleg,” and he did so. He then said, “Hand me the other foreleg,” whereupon Abu Rafi‘ ex
postulated that a sheep has only two forelegs. God’s messenger replied, “If you had remained silent, you would have handed me one foreleg after another as long as you kept silence.” He then called for water, rinsed his mouth and washed the tips of his fingers, after which he got up and prayed. Later he returned to them and finding that they had cold meat, he ate some, after which he entered the mosque and prayed without touching water.
Ahmad transmitted it, and Darimi transmitted it from Abu ‘Ubaid, but did not include the passage from “He then called for water” to the end.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أُهْدِيَتْ لَهُ شَاةٌ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي الْقِدْرِ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ شَاةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَطَبَخْتُهَا فِي الْقِدْرِ قَالَ نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الذِّرَاعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ الْآخَرَ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الذِّرَاعَ الْآخَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ناولني الذِّرَاع الآخر فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا لِلشَّاةِ ذِرَاعَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَكَتَّ لَنَاوَلْتَنِي ذِرَاعًا فَذِرَاعًا مَا سَكَتُّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ وَغَسَلَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُمْ لَحْمًا بَارِدًا فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ إِلَى آخِرِهِ
| ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 327, 328 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 41 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَشْهَبِ : جَعْفَرُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ : أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زِيَادٍ عَادَ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مَعْقِلٌ : إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ بِي حَيَاةً مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْتَرْعِيهِ اللَّهُ رَعِيَّةً، يَمُوتُ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ، وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لِرَعِيَّتِهِ، إِلَّا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2710 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Legal Punishments (Al-Hudud) - كتاب الحدود عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1444
Narrated Mu'awiyah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever drinks wine, then lash him. If he returns to it, then on the fourth time kill him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ فَإِنْ عَادَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَاقْتُلُوهُ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَالشَّرِيدِ وَشُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ وَجَرِيرٍ وَأَبِي الرَّمَدِ الْبَلَوِيِّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ مُعَاوِيَةَ هَكَذَا رَوَى الثَّوْرِيُّ أَيْضًا عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَرَوَى ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا فِي أَوَّلِ الأَمْرِ ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بَعْدُ هَكَذَا رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَاجْلِدُوهُ فَإِنْ عَادَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَاقْتُلُوهُ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَضَرَبَهُ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلْهُ . وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَى الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا . قَالَ فَرُفِعَ الْقَتْلُ وَكَانَتْ رُخْصَةً . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ بَيْنَهُمُ اخْتِلاَفًا فِي ذَلِكَ فِي الْقَدِيمِ وَالْحَدِيثِ وَمِمَّا يُقَوِّي هَذَا مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَوْجُهٍ كَثِيرَةٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1444 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1444 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2973
Narrated Mujahid:
that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said: "By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! This Ayah was revealed referring to my case: 'And whosoever of you is ill or has an ailment on his scalp (necessitating shaving) he must pay Fidyah of either fasting or giving charity, or a sacrifice. (2:196)'"
He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at Al-Hudaibiyyah and we were in a state of Ihram. The idolaters had held us back, and I had a good deal of hair, and the lice were falling on my face. The Prophet (SAW) passed by me and said: 'The lice on your head are bothering you?'" He said: "I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then shave.' And this Ayah was revealed."
Mujahid said: "The fasting is for three days, the feeding is six needy people, and the sacrifice is a sheep or more."
He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at Al-Hudaibiyyah and we were in a state of Ihram. The idolaters had held us back, and I had a good deal of hair, and the lice were falling on my face. The Prophet (SAW) passed by me and said: 'The lice on your head are bothering you?'" He said: "I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then shave.' And this Ayah was revealed."
Mujahid said: "The fasting is for three days, the feeding is six needy people, and the sacrifice is a sheep or more."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُغِيرَةُ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَفِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ وَإِيَّاىَ عَنَى بِهَا : (فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ ) قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ وَقَدْ حَصَرَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَكَانَتْ لِي وَفْرَةٌ فَجَعَلَتِ الْهَوَامُّ تَسَاقَطُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَمَرَّ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " كَأَنَّ هَوَامَّ رَأْسِكَ تُؤْذِيكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَاحْلِقْ " . وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ . قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الصِّيَامُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَالطَّعَامُ سِتَّةُ مَسَاكِينَ وَالنُّسُكُ شَاةٌ فَصَاعِدًا .
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ أَيْضًا .
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ أَيْضًا .
| Grade: | Sahih, (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2973 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2973 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said that he had heard a man asking ibn Abbas about booty. Ibn Abbas said, "Horses are part of the booty and personal effects are as well."
Then the man repeated his question, and Ibn Abbas repeated his answer. Then the man said, "What are the spoils which He, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned in His Book?" He kept on asking until Ibn Abbas was on the verge of being annoyed, then Ibn Abbas said, "Do you know who this man is like? Ibn Sabigh, who was beaten by Umar ibn al-Khattab because he was notorious for asking foolish questions."
Yahya said that Malik was asked whether someone who killed one of the enemy could keep the man's effects without the permission of the Imam. He said, "No one can do that without the permission of the Imam. Only the Imam can make ijtihad. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ever said, 'Whoever kills someone can have his effects,' on any other day than the day of Hunayn."
3
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْفَرَسُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ وَالسَّلَبُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ . قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ الرَّجُلُ لِمَسْأَلَتِهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الأَنْفَالُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَسْأَلُهُ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يُحْرِجَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ صَبِيغٍ الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ . قَالَ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ أَيَكُونُ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ قَالَ لاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ لأَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإِمَامِ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ " . إِلاَّ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 21, Hadith 19 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 980 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2877, 2878
Narrated Anas:
Allah's Apostle went to the daughter of Milhan and reclined there (and slept) and then (woke up) smiling. She asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What makes you smile?" He replied, (I dreamt that) some people amongst my followers were sailing on the green sea in Allah's Cause, resembling kings on thrones." She said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He said, "O Allah! Let her be one of them." Then he (slept again and woke up and) smiled. She asked him the same question and he gave the same reply. She said, "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He replied, ''You will be amongst the first group of them; you will not be amongst the last." Later on she married 'Ubada bin As-Samit and then she sailed on the sea with bint Qaraza, Mu'awiya's wife (for Jihad). On her return, she mounted her riding animal, which threw her down breaking her neck, and she died on falling down.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ابْنَةِ مِلْحَانَ فَاتَّكَأَ عِنْدَهَا، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقَالَتْ لِمَ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ " نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ الْبَحْرَ الأَخْضَرَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، مَثَلُهُمْ مَثَلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ". فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا مِنْهُمْ ". ثُمَّ عَادَ فَضَحِكَ، فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مِثْلَ أَوْ مِمَّ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَتِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ " أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ، وَلَسْتِ مِنَ الآخِرِينَ ". قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَتَزَوَّجَتْ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ بِنْتِ قَرَظَةَ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلَتْ رَكِبَتْ دَابَّتَهَا فَوَقَصَتْ بِهَا، فَسَقَطَتْ عَنْهَا فَمَاتَتْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2877, 2878 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 93 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 129 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1170
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at a funeral, and he said: `Who will go to Madinah and not leave any grave without levelling it, or any image without smearing it, or any idol without breaking it?` A man stood up and said: I will. Then he felt afraid of the people of Madinah, so he sat down. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: So I went, then I came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I did not leave any grave in Madinah but I levelled it, or any image but I smeared it, or any idol but I broke it. He said: `Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what Allah revealed to Muhammad. O Ali, do not be a cause of division - or he said: a show-off - or a merchant, except a good merchant, for they are the ones who procrastinate in doing good deeds.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمُبَارَكِيُّ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُوَرِّعِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَأْتِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَا يَدَعُ قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّاهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخَهَا وَلَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرَهُ قَالَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنَا ثُمَّ هَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَلَسَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَدَعْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتُهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخْتُهَا وَلَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَّرْتُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَنْ عَادَ فَصَنَعَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ يَا عَلِيُّ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا أَوْ قَالَ مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ الْخَيْرِ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْمُسَوِّفُونَ فِي الْعَمَلِ.
| Grade: | Lts isnad is Da'if because Abul-Muwarri' is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1170 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 582 |
Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whomever Allah protects from the evil of two things will enter the Garden." A man said, "Messenger of Allah, do not tell us!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, repeated what he had said the first time. The man said to him, "Do not tell us, Messenger of Allah!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said the same thing again. The man said, "Do not tell us, Messenger of Allah!" Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said the same thing again. Then the man began to say what he had said previously and a man at his side silenced him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whomever Allah protects from the evil of two things will enter the Garden. They are what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, what is between his jaws and what is between his legs."
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَجَ الْجَنَّةَ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا . فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ عَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا . ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَأَسْكَتَهُ رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَجَ الْجَنَّةَ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 56, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 56, Hadith 11 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 56, Hadith 1824 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَبَّرَ، فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ ".
قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : فِي ذَلِكَ رُخْصَةٌ لِلْإِمَامِ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَرْفَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَقَدْرُ هَذَا الْعَمَلِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَيْضًا
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1233 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 739
Abu Hazim bin Dinar narrated that some men came to Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi. They were wondering what kind of wood the Minbar was made of, so they asked him about that. He said:
"By Allah, I know what it is made of. I saw it the first day it was set up and the first day the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sat on it. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent word to so-and-so" - a woman whose name Sahl mentioned - "telling her: 'Tell your carpenter slave to make me something of wood that I can sit on when I speak to the people.' So she told him, and he made it from tamarisk wood from Al-Ghabah (a place near Al-Madinah). Then he brought it and it was sent to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), who commanded that it be set up here. Then I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) ascend it and praying on it, and saying the Takbir while he was on top of it, then he bowed when he was on top of it, then he came down backward and prostrated at the base of the Minbar, then he went back. When he had finished he turned to face the people and said: 'O people, I only did this so that you can follow me in prayer and learn how I pray.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ وَقَدِ امْتَرَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِمَّ عُودُهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِمَّ هُوَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فُلاَنَةَ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ " أَنْ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ " . فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَا هُنَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقِيَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 739 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 740 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1080
Abu Hazim b. Dinar said:
People came to Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi, when they were doubtful about the kind of wood of the pulpit (in the mosque of the Prophet). They asked him about it. He said: By Allah, I know (the wood) of which it was made; I saw it the first day when it was placed there, and the first day when the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat on it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent for a woman whom Sahl named and asked her: Order your boy, the carpenter, to construct for me a wooden pulpit so that I sit on it when I deliver a speech to the people. So she ordered him and he made a pulpit of a wood called tarfa taken from al-Ghabah (a place at a distance of nine miles from Medina). He brought it to her. She sent it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He ordered and that was placed here. I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) praying on it: he said: "Allah is most great"; he then bowed while he was on it; then he returned and prostrated in the root of the pulpit; he then returned (to the pulpit). When he finished (the prayer), he addressed himself to the people and said: O people, I did this so that you may follow me and know my prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيُّ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ وَقَدِ امْتَرَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِمَّ عُودُهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِمَّا هُوَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فُلاَنَةَ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ " أَنْ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ " . فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَا هُنَا فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1080 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 691 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 1075 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 498
Narrated AbuUmayr ibn Anas:
AbuUmayr reported on the authority of his uncle who was from the Ansar (the helpers of the Prophet): The Prophet (saws) was anxious as to how to gather the people for prayer.
The people told him: Hoist a flag at the time of prayer; when they see it, they will inform one another. But he (the Prophet) did not like it. Then someone mentioned to him the horn.
Ziyad said: A horn of the Jews. He (the Prophet) did not like it. He said: This is the matter of the Jews. Then they mentioned to him the bell of the Christians. He said: This is the matter of the Christians. Abdullah ibn Zayd returned anxiously from there because of the anxiety of the Apostle (saws). He was then taught the call to prayer in his dream. Next day he came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and informed him about it.
He said: Messenger of Allah, I was between sleep and wakefulness; all of a sudden a newcomer came (to me) and taught me the call to prayer. Umar ibn al-Khattab had also seen it in his dream before, but he kept it hidden for twenty days.
The Prophet (saws) said to me (Umar): What did prevent you from saying it to me?
He said: Abdullah ibn Zayd had already told you about it before me: hence I was ashamed.
Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Bilal, stand up, see what Abdullah ibn Zayd tells you (to do), then do it. Bilal then called them to prayer.
AbuBishr reported on the authority of AbuUmayr: The Ansar thought that if Abdullah ibn Zayd had not been ill on that day, the Messenger of Allah (saws) would have made him mu'adhdhin.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخُتَّلِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، - وَحَدِيثُ عَبَّادٍ أَتَمُّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، - قَالَ زِيَادٌ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، - عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عُمُومَةٍ، لَهُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ اهْتَمَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصَّلاَةِ كَيْفَ يَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ لَهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ انْصِبْ رَايَةً عِنْدَ حُضُورِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَوْهَا آذَنَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ الْقُنْعُ - يَعْنِي الشَّبُّورَ - وَقَالَ زِيَادٌ شَبُّورَ الْيَهُودِ فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ " هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْيَهُودِ " . قَالَ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ النَّاقُوسُ فَقَالَ " هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّصَارَى " . فَانْصَرَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ مُهْتَمٌّ لِهَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُرِيَ الأَذَانَ فِي مَنَامِهِ - قَالَ - فَغَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَبَيْنَ نَائِمٍ وَيَقْظَانَ إِذْ أَتَانِي آتٍ فَأَرَانِي الأَذَانَ . قَالَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - قَدْ رَآهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَمَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ " مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُخْبِرَنِي " . فَقَالَ سَبَقَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَانْظُرْ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَافْعَلْهُ " . قَالَ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ . قَالَ أَبُو بِشْرٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عُمَيْرٍ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَرِيضًا لَجَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤَذِّنًا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 498 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 108 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 498 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 377
Narrated Abu Hazim:
Sahl bin Sa`d was asked about the (Prophet's) pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl replied: "None remains alive amongst the people, who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk (wood) of the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah's Apostle . When it was constructed and place (in the Mosque), Allah's Apostle stood on it facing the Qibla and said 'Allahu Akbar', and the people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited and bowed and the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is what I know about the pulpit." Ahmad bin Hanbal said, "As the Prophet was at a higher level than the people, there is no harm according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the prayers."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلُوا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ الْمِنْبَرُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ بِالنَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ مِنِّي هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ، عَمِلَهُ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنَةَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عُمِلَ، وَوُضِعَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ كَبَّرَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، فَقَرَأَ وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَسَجَدَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ، فَهَذَا شَأْنُهُ. قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَأَلَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ ـ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ـ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَعْلَى مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِمَامُ أَعْلَى مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ. قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ هَذَا كَثِيرًا فَلَمْ تَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لاَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 377 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 374 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3344
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
`Ali sent a piece of gold to the Prophet who distributed it among four persons: Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis Al-Hanzali from the tribe of Mujashi, 'Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, Zaid at-Ta'i who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani Nahban, and 'Alqama bin Ulatha Al-`Amir who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani Kilab. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He (i.e. the Prophet, ) gives the chief of Najd and does not give us." The Prophet said, "I give them) so as to attract their hearts (to Islam)." Then a man with sunken eyes, prominent checks, a raised forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head, came (in front of the Prophet ) and said, "Be afraid of Allah, O Muhammad!" The Prophet ' said "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) Allah has trusted all the people of the earth to me while, you do not trust me?" Somebody who, I think was Khalid bin Al-Walid, requested the Prophet to let him chop that man's head off, but he prevented him. When the man left, the Prophet said, "Among the off-spring of this man will be some who will recite the Qur'an but the Qur'an will not reach beyond their throats (i.e. they will recite like parrots and will not understand it nor act on it), and they will renegade from the religion as an arrow goes through the game's body. They will kill the Muslims but will not disturb the idolaters. If I should live up to their time' I will kill them as the people of 'Ad were killed (i.e. I will kill all of them)."
قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ الْمُجَاشِعِيِّ، وَعُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ، وَزَيْدٍ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ، فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ، قَالُوا يُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا. قَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ ". فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ، نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، مَحْلُوقٌ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ. فَقَالَ " مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُ، أَيَأْمَنُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ". فَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ قَتْلَهُ ـ أَحْسِبُهُ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ ـ فَمَنَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ " إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا ـ أَوْ فِي عَقِبِ هَذَا ـ قَوْمٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ، لَئِنْ أَنَا أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3344 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 558 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 917
Narrated Abu Hazim bin Dinar:
Some people went to Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi and told him that they had different opinions regarding the wood of the pulpit. They asked him about it and he said, "By Allah, I know of what wood the pulpit was made, and no doubt I saw it on the very first day when Allah's Apostle took his seat on it. Allah's Apostle sent for such and such an Ansari woman (and Sahl mentioned her name) and said to her, 'Order your slave-carpenter to prepare for me some pieces of wood (i.e. pulpit) on which I may sit at the time of addressing the people.' So she ordered her slave-carpenter and he made it from the tamarisk of the forest and brought it (to the woman). The woman sent that (pulpit) to Allah's Apostle who ordered it to be placed here. Then I saw Allah's Apostle praying on it and then bowed on it. Then he stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground near the foot of the pulpit and again ascended the pulpit. After finishing the prayer he faced the people and said, 'I have done this so that you may follow me and learn the way I pray.' "
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيُّ الْقُرَشِيُّ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، وَقَدِ امْتَرَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِمَّ عُودُهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِمَّا هُوَ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ، وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فُلاَنَةَ ـ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ ـ " مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ ". فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَا هُنَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، وَكَبَّرَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 917 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 40 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4101
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"When 'Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold that was still enclosed in rock to the Prophet [SAW], who distributed it among Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali, who belonged to Banu Mujashi', 'Uyaynah bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqamah bin 'Ulathah Al-'Amiri, who belonged to Banu Kilab and Zaid Al-Khail At-Ta'I, who belonged to Banu Nabhan. The Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said: 'He gives to the chiefs of Najd and ignores us!' He said: 'I am seeking to win them over (firmly to Islam).' Then a man with sunken eyes, a bulging forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head came and said: 'O Muhammad, fear Allah!' He said: 'Who will obey Allah if I do not? He trusts me with the people of this Earth but you do not trust me.' A man among the people asked for permission to kill him, but he did not let him do that. When (the man) went away, he (the Prophet [SAW]) said: 'Among the offspring of this man there will be people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes through the target. They will kill the Muslims and leave the idol-worshippers alone. If I live to see them, I will kill them as the killing of 'Ad.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ وَبَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ وَبَيْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ وَبَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ - قَالَ - فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَقَالُوا يُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ " . فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئَ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ كَثَّ اللِّحْيَةِ مَحْلُوقَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ قَالَ " مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي " . فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ قَتْلَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ " إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ لَئِنْ أَنَا أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4101 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 136 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4106 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4764
Abu sa’id al-khudri said :
‘Ali sent some gold-mixed dust to the prophet (May peace be upon him). He divided it among the four : al-Aqra b. Habis al-Hanzall and then al-Mujashi, uyainah b. Badr al-fazari, zaid al-khail al-Ta’l, next to one of Banu nabhan, and ‘Alqamah b. ‘Ulathat al-Amiri (in general), next to one of Banu kulaib. The Quraish and the ansar became angry and said : He is giving to the chiefs of the people of Najd and leaving us. He said : I am giving them for reconciliation of their hearts. Then a man with deep-seated eyes, high cheek-bones, a projecting brow, a thick beard and a shaven head came forward and said: For Allah, Muhammad! He said : Who will obey Allah if I disobey Him? Allah entrusts me with power over the inhabitants of the earth, but you do not. A man asked to be allowed to kill him and I think he was Khalid b. al-Walid but he prevented him. Then when the man turned away, he said: From this one’s stock there will be people who recite the Quran, but it will not pass down their throats. They will sever from Islam and leave the worshippers of Idols alone; but if I live up to their time I shall certainly kill them as 'Ad were killed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ : بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا، فَقَسَّمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةٍ بَيْنَ : الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ الْمُجَاشِعِيِّ، وَبَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ وَبَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ وَبَيْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ قَالَ فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَقَالَتْ : يُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا . فَقَالَ : " إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ " . قَالَ : فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مَحْلُوقٌ قَالَ : اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . فَقَالَ : " مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي " . قَالَ : فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ قَتْلَهُ أَحْسِبُهُ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ - قَالَ - فَمَنَعَهُ . قَالَ : فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ : " إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا أَوْ فِي عَقِبِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ لَئِنْ أَنَا أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ قَتَلْتُهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4764 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 169 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4746 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 950, 951, 952
It was narrated that Sa`eed bin Wahb. and Zaid bin Yuthai’ said:
‘Ali adjured the people at ar-Rahbah, saying: Whoever heard the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) speak on the day of Ghadeer Khumm, let him stand up. And (of the people) around Sa’eed, six men stood up, and (of the people) around Zaid, six men stood up, and they testified that they had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) on the day of Ghadeer Khumm. “Isn`t it Allah Who is closer to the believers?” They said: Yes. He said: `O Allah, if I am a person`s mawla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.”
A hadeeth like that of Abu Ishaq was narrated from `Amr Dhi Murr, i.e., from Sa`eed and Zaid, and he added to it: `and support those who support him, and forsake those who forsake him.`
A similar report was narrated from Abut-Tufail from Zaid bin Arqam from the Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الْأَوْدِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ يُثَيْعٍ، قَالَا نَشَدَ عَلِيٌّ النَّاسَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ إِلَّا قَامَ قَالَ فَقَامَ مِنْ قِبَلِ سَعِيدٍ سِتَّةٌ وَمِنْ قِبَلِ زَيْدٍ سِتَّةٌ فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّهُمْ سَمِعُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو ذِي مُرٍّ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ يَعْنِي عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَزَيْدٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ.
| Grade: | Sahih because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 950, 951, 952 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 377 |
Sahih Muslim 544 a
Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father:
Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd and began to differ about the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made. He (Sahl b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood it is made and who made it, and the day when I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seated himself on it on the first day. I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these facts), He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a woman asking her to allow her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to prepare a pulpit) so that I should talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd) pointed out the name of (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with these three steps. Then the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded it to be placed here (where it is lying now). It was fashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon it and glorifying Allah and the people also glorified Allah after him, while he was on the pulpit. He then raised (his head from prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till he prostrated himself at the base of pulpit, and then returned (to the former place and this movement of one or two steps continued) till the prayer was complete. He then turned towards the people and said: O people, I have done it so that you should follow me and learn (my mode of) prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، جَاءُوا إِلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَدْ تَمَارَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ وَمَنْ عَمِلَهُ وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدِّثْنَا . قَالَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ إِنَّهُ لَيُسَمِّيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ " انْظُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا " . فَعَمِلَ هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوُضِعَتْ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعَ فَهْىَ مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ . وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ " يَا أُيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 544a |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 56 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1111 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2578
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"When he was in Yemen, Ali sent a piece of gold that was still mixed with sediment to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah distributed it among four people: Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali, 'Uyaynah bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqamah bin 'Ulathah Al- 'Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab and Zaid Al-Ta'I who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish" - he said one time: became angry and said: 'You give to the chiefs of Najdand that, so as to soften their hearts toward Islam.' Then a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, and a shaven head came and said: 'Fear Allah. O Muhammad! He said: 'Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people of the Earth but you do not trust me?' Then the man went away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the narrators) think was Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Among the offspring of this man will be some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go any further than their throats. They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will passes through Islam as an arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see them. I will kill them all, as the people of 'Ad were killed."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ بِذُهَيْبَةٍ بِتُرْبَتِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَسَمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ وَعُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ وَزَيْدٍ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى صَنَادِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالُوا تُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ نَجْدٍ وَتَدَعُنَا . قَالَ " إِنَّمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ " . فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . قَالَ " فَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي " . ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فِي قَتْلِهِ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2578 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 144 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2579 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Rules of Law about the Prayer during Journey - كتاب صلاة السفر
Sunan Abi Dawud 1242
Abu Dawud said:
This tradition has been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) uttered the takbir and the section that was in the same row with him also uttered the takbir. He then bowed and they also bowed, and he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he raised his head and they also raised (their heads). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then remained seated. They prostrated alone and stood up and retraced their footsteps and stood behind them.
Then the other section came; they stood up and uttered the takbir and bowed by themselves. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prostrated himself and they also prostrated with him. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up and they performed the second prostration by themselves. Then both the sections stood up and prayed with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He bowed and they also bowed, and then he prostrated himself and they also prostrated themselves. Then he returned and performed the second prostration and they also prostrated with him as quickly as possible, showing no slackness in quick prostration. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then uttered the salutation. After that the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up. Thus everyone participated in the entire prayer.
قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَمَّا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ فَحَدَّثَنَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ، قَالَتْ كَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الَّذِينَ صُفُّوا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدُوا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَرَفَعُوا ثُمَّ مَكَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا ثُمَّ سَجَدُوا هُمْ لأَنْفُسِهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ قَامُوا فَنَكَصُوا عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ يَمْشُونَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى قَامُوا مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَقَامُوا فَكَبَّرُوا ثُمَّ رَكَعُوا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَجَدُوا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَجَدُوا لأَنْفُسِهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَتِ الطَّائِفَتَانِ جَمِيعًا فَصَلُّوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعُوا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَجَدُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَسَجَدَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَسَجَدُوا مَعَهُ سَرِيعًا كَأَسْرَعِ الإِسْرَاعِ جَاهِدًا لاَ يَأْلُونَ سِرَاعًا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَلَّمُوا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ شَارَكَهُ النَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كُلِّهَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1242 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 1237 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
It was
narrated from Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka’b that his father said:
“The
Messenger of Allah (saw) used to pray facing the trunk of a date-
palm
tree when the mosque was still a hut, and he used to deliver the
sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said:
‘Would you like us to make you something upon which you can stand
on
Fridays so that the people will be able to see you and hear your
sermon?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So he made three steps for him, as a
pulpit.
When they put the pulpit in place, they put it in the place
where it
stands now. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) wanted to
stand on the
pulpit, he passed by the tree trunk from which he used
to deliver the
sermon, and when he went beyond the trunk, it moaned
and split and
cracked. The Messenger of Allah (saw) came down when he
heard the
voice of the trunk, and rubbed it with his hand until it
fell silent.
Then he went back to the pulpit and when he prayed, he
prayed facing
it. When the mosque was knocked down (for renovation)
and (the
pillars, etc.) were changed, Ubayy bin Ka’b took that
trunk and kept
it in his house until it became very old and the
termites consumed it
and it became grains of dust.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جِذْعٍ إِذْ كَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا وَكَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ حَتَّى يَرَاكَ النَّاسُ وَتُسْمِعَهُمْ خُطْبَتَكَ قَالَ
" نَعَمْ " . فَصَنَعَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ فَهِيَ الَّتِي عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ وَضَعُوهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ مَرَّ إِلَى الْجِذْعِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَ الْجِذْعَ خَارَ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعَ وَانْشَقَّ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتَ الْجِذْعِ فَمَسَحَهُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى سَكَنَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَّى إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا هُدِمَ الْمَسْجِدُ وَغُيِّرَ أَخَذَ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ حَتَّى بَلِيَ فَأَكَلَتْهُ الأَرَضَةُ وَعَادَ رُفَاتًا .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1414 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 612 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1414 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 625
It was narrated that Ibn `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Ali entered upon me in In house and called for water for wudoo’. I brought him a wooden vessel that held a mudd or thereabouts and put it in front of him. He had urinated and he said: O Ibn ‘Abbas, shall I not do wudoo’ for you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’? I said: Yes, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. He said: A vessel was placed before him and he washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth, and took water into his nose and blew it out. Then he took water in his hands and splashed it onto his face, putting his thumbs at the top of his ears. He did that three times. Then he took a handful of water in his right hand and poured it over his forehead, then he let it drip on his face. Then he washed his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his other hand likewise. Then he wiped his head and the backs of his ears. Then he scooped up water with two hands and poured it onto his feet, with sandals on his feet, then he turned his foot over (to wash it). then he did the same with the other foot, I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَلِيٌّ بَيْتِي فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَجِئْتُهُ بِقَعْبٍ يَأْخُذُ الْمُدَّ أَوْ قَرِيبَهُ حَتَّى وُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَدْ بَالَ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَلَا أَتَوَضَّأُ لَكَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ بَلَى فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قَالَ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ إِنَاءٌ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَأَلْقَمَ إِبْهَامَهُ مَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَهَا عَلَى نَاصِيَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَهَا تَسِيلُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ يَدَهُ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِكَفَّيْهِ مِنْ الْمَاءِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَفِيهِمَا النَّعْلُ ثُمَّ قَلَبَهَا بِهَا ثُمَّ عَلَى الرِّجْلِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 625 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 62 |
Sahih Muslim 1064 a
Abu Said Khudri reported that 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) sent some gold alloyed with dust to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed that among four men, al-Aqra b. Habis Hanzali and Uyaina b. Badr al-Fazari and 'Alqama b. 'Ulatha al-'Amiri, then to one person of the tribe of Kilab and to Zaid al-Khair al-Ta'l, and then to one person of the tribe of Nabhan. Upon this the people of Quraish felt angry and said:
He (the Holy Prophet) gave to the chiefs of Najd and ignored us. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have done it with a view to conciliating between them. Then there came a person with thick beard, prominent cheeks, deep sunken eyes and protruding forehead and shaven head. He said: Muhammad, fear Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: "If I disobey Allah, who would then obey Him? Have I not been (sent as the) most trustworthy among the people of the world? But you do not repose trust in me." That person then went back. A person among the people then sought permission (from the Holy Prophet) for his murder. According to some, it was Khalid b. Walid who sought the permission. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said: From this very person's posterity there would arise people who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throat; they would kill the followers of Islam and would spare the idol-worshippers. They would glance through the teachings of Islam so hurriedly just as the arrow passes through the pray. If I were to ever find them I would kill them like 'Ad.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ بِذَهَبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَسَمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ وَعُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيُّ ثُمَّ أَحَدُ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ وَزَيْدُ الْخَيْرِ الطَّائِيُّ ثُمَّ أَحَدُ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ - قَالَ - فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فَقَالُوا أَتُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ نَجْدٍ وَتَدَعُنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي إِنَّمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ " فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِنْ عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي " قَالَ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فِي قَتْلِهِ - يُرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1064a |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 188 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2318 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2625
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The adulterer is not a believer while he is committing adultery, and the thief is not a believer while he is stealing, but there is a chance for repentance; (if he repents, Allah will accept the repentance)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلاَ يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَكِنِ التَّوْبَةُ مَعْرُوضَةٌ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا زَنَى الْعَبْدُ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ الإِيمَانُ فَكَانَ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ كَالظُّلَّةِ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعَمَلِ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ الإِيمَانُ " . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الزِّنَا وَالسَّرِقَةِ " مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَأُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةُ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ " . رَوَى ذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ وَخُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2625 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2625 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7432
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
When `Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet. The Prophet distributed it among Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi, 'Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqama bin 'Ulatha Al-`Amiri, who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail at-Ta'i who belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us!" The Prophet said, "I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam)." Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said, "O Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! " The Prophet said, "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?" A man from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al- Walid, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet said, "Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolators. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad."
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ ـ أَوْ أَبِي نُعْمٍ شَكَّ قَبِيصَةُ ـ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ بُعِثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةٍ. وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ وَهْوَ بِالْيَمَنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا، فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ، وَبَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ، وَبَيْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ، وَبَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ، فَتَغَضَّبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ فَقَالُوا يُعْطِيهِ صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا قَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ ". فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ، مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَمَنْ يُطِيعُ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ فَيَأْمَنِّي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ، وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ". فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ ـ قَتْلَهُ أُرَاهُ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ ـ فَمَنَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ، لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7432 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 59 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 527 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3879
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The people used to give their gifts [to the Prophet (SAW)] on 'Aishah's day." She said: "So my companions gathered with Umm Salamah and they said 'O Umm Salamah! The people give their gifts on 'Aishah's day, and we desire good as 'Aishah desires, so tell the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to order the people to give (their gifts to) him no matter where he is.' So Umm Salamah said that, and he turned away from her. Then he turned back to her and she repeated the words saying: 'O Messenger of Allah! My companions have mentioned that the people give their gifts on 'Aishah's day, so order the people to give them no matter where you are.' So upon the third time she said that, he said: 'O Umm Salamah! Do not bother me about 'Aishah! For Revelation has not been sent down upon me while I was under the blankets of a woman among you other than her.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، - الْمِصْرِيُّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ فَاجْتَمَعَ صَوَاحِبَاتِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقُلْنَ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ وَإِنَّا نُرِيدُ الْخَيْرَ كَمَا تُرِيدُ عَائِشَةُ فَقُولِي لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرِ النَّاسَ يُهْدُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَيْنَمَا كَانَ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَعَادَتِ الْكَلاَمَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ صَوَاحِبَاتِي قَدْ ذَكَرْنَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ فَأْمُرِ النَّاسَ يُهْدُونَ أَيْنَمَا كُنْتَ . فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ قَالَتْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ
" يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ فَإِنَّهُ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ الْوَحْىُ وَأَنَا فِي لِحَافِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْكُنَّ غَيْرَهَا " . وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ رُمَيْثَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا .وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَلَى رِوَايَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ . وَقَدْ رَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3879 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 279 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3879 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral and he said: `which of you will go to the city and not leave in it any idol but he will break it, or any grave but he will level it, or any image but he will spoil it?` A man said: “I will, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` So he went, but he was afraid of the people of the city, so he came back, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will go, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “Go.` So he went then he came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I did not leave in it any idol but I broke it, or any grave but i levelled it, or any image but I spoiled it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad.` Then he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off or be a merchant except a good one, for those are the ones who are lagging behind in good deeds.`
It was narrated from Al-Hakam that A man from Basra whom the people of Basra called Abu Muwarri’ and the people of Koofah called Abu Muhammad, said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a similar Hadeeth, but he did not say that ‘Ali said: `or any image but he will smear something over it.` And he said: I did not come to you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until I did not leave any image but i spoiled it.` And he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَا يَدَعُ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرَهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّاهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَانْطَلَقَ فَهَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا أَنْطَلِقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَدَعْ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرْتُهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتُهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ عَادَ لِصَنْعَةِ شَيْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ الْخَيْرِ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْمَسْبُوقُونَ بِالْعَمَلِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ وَيُكَنُّونَهُ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ أَبَا مُوَرِّعٍ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخَهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى لَمْ أَدَعْ صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخْتُهَا وَقَالَ لَا تَكُنْ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا.
| Grade: | Lts isnad is Da'if because Abu Muwarri’ is unknown], lts isnad is Da\'if because Abu Muwarri\' is unknown and it is repeat of previous report] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 657, 658 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 93 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1378, 1379
It was narrated from `Asim bin Kulaib, that his father said:
I was sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there was no one with him except `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها), and he said: “O son of Abu Talib, how would you be with people of such and such a type?” I said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: `Some people will emerge from the East who recite the Qur`an but it will go no further than their collarbones. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. Among them will be a man with a deformed arm, as if his arm is the breast of an Abyssinian woman.”
`Asim bin Kulaib narrated that his father said: I was sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a man wearing travelling clothes entered upon him. He asked for permission to enter upon ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was speaking to the people, so he was distracted from him. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) was with him. He said to me: “How will you be with people of such and such a type?` I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Then he repeated it and I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: `Some people will emerge from the east who will recite the Qur`an but it will go no further than their collarbones. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. Among them will be a man with a deformed arm, as if his arm is the breast of an Abyssinian woman.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَقَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ قَوْمٌ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ الْمَشْرِقِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَمِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ كَأَنَّ يَدَيْهِ ثَدْيُ حَبَشِيَّةٍ.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُ السَّفَرِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فَشُغِلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ لِي كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَقَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَقَالَ قَوْمٌ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ كَأَنَّ يَدَهُ ثَدْيُ حَبَشِيَّةٍ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ.
| Grade: | Its isnad is Jayyid], Its isnad is Jayyid] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1378, 1379 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 777 |
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ ، عَنْ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : يُصَلِّي إِلَى جِذْعٍ وَيَخْطُبُ إِلَيْهِ إِذْ كَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ : أَلَا نَجْعَلُ لَكَ عَرِيشًا تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ يَرَاكَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَتُسْمِعُ مِنْ خُطْبَتِكَ؟، قَالَ :" نَعَمْ "، فَصُنِعَ لَهُ الثَّلَاثَ دَرَجَاتٍ، هُنَّ اللَّوَاتِي عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَلَمَّا صُنِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ وَوُضِعَ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ الَّذِي وَضَعَهُ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ : فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُرِيدُ الْمِنْبَرَ مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهُ، خَارَ الْجِذْعُ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعَ وَانْشَقَّ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَسَحَهُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى سَكَنَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، قَالَ : فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى، صَلَّى إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا هُدِمَ الْمَسْجِدُ أَخَذَ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى بَلِيَ فَأَكَلَتْهُ الْأَرَضَةُ وَعَادَ رُفَاتًا
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 36 |
Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "I vowed to walk, but I was struck by a pain in the kidney, so I rode until I came to Makka. I questioned Ata ibn Abi Rabah and others, and they said, 'You must sacrifice an animal.' When I came to Madina I questioned the ulama there, and they ordered me to walk again from the place from which I was unable to go on. So I walked."
Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "What is done among us regarding someone who makes a vow to walk to the House of Allah, and then cannot do it and so rides, is that he must return and walk from the place from which he was unable to go on. If he cannot walk, he should walk what he can and then ride, and he must sacrifice a camel, a cow, or a sheep if that is all that he can find."
Malik, when asked about a man who said to another, "I will carry you to the House of Allah", answered, "If he intended to carry him on his shoulder, by that he meant hardship and exhaustion to himself, and he does not have to do that. Let him walk by foot and make sacrifice. If he did not intend anything, let him do hajj and ride, and take the man on hajj with him. That is because he said, 'I will carry you to the house of Allah.' If the man refuses to do hajj with him, then there is nothing against him, and what is demanded of him is cancelled."
Yahya said that Malik was asked whether it was enough for a man who had made a vow that he would walk to the House of Allah a certain (large) number of times, or who had forbidden himself from talking to his father and brother, if he did not fulfil a certain vow, and he had taken upon himself, by the oath, something which he was incapable of fulfilling in his lifetime, even though he were to try every year, to fulfil only one or a (smaller) number of vows by Allah? Malik said, "The only satisfaction for that that I know is fulfilling what he has obliged himself to do. Let him walk for as long as he is able and draw near Allah the Exalted by what he can of good."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ فَأَصَابَتْنِي خَاصِرَةٌ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَغَيْرَهُ فَقَالُوا عَلَيْكَ هَدْىٌ . فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَأَلْتُ عُلَمَاءَهَا فَأَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَمْشِيَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزْتُ فَمَشَيْتُ . قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ يَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا عَجَزَ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَمَشَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْمَشْىَ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَرْكَبْ وَعَلَيْهِ هَدْىُ بَدَنَةٍ أَوْ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ هِيَ . وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ نَوَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشَقَّةَ وَتَعَبَ نَفْسِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيَمْشِ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَلْيُهْدِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَى شَيْئًا فَلْيَحْجُجْ وَلْيَرْكَبْ وَلْيَحْجُجْ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَعَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ . قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ بِنُذُورٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ مَشْيًا إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُكَلِّمَ أَخَاهُ أَوْ أَبَاهُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا نَذْرًا لِشَىْءٍ لاَ يَقْوَى عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَكَلَّفَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّ عَامٍ لَعُرِفَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَبْلُغُ عُمْرُهُ مَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ يُجْزِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَذْرٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ نُذُورٌ مُسَمَّاةٌ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يُجْزِئُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ الْوَفَاءُ بِمَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الزَّمَانِ وَلْيَتَقَرَّبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بِمَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 22, Hadith 5 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 22, Hadith 1017 |